Selected quad for the lemma: law_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
law_n england_n king_n people_n 13,931 5 5.0853 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61861 Memorials of the Most Reverend Father in God, Thomas Cranmer sometime Lord Archbishop of Canterbury wherein the history of the Church, and the reformation of it, during the primacy of the said archbishop, are greatly illustrated : and many singular matters relating thereunto : now first published in three books : collected chiefly from records, registers, authentick letters, and other original manuscripts / by John Strype ... Strype, John, 1643-1737. 1694 (1694) Wing S6024; ESTC R17780 820,958 784

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n st●pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
part_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v on_o his_o part._n for_o be_v now_o after_o some_o absence_n return_v to_o cambridg_n divers_a of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o before_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o opinion_n and_o after_o long_o reason_v he_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o six_o then_o almost_o in_o every_o disputation_n both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a school_n this_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v of_o many_o open_o defend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o the_o secretary_n when_o he_o come_v home_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o of_o many_o other_o beside_o afterwards_o this_o university_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n court._n from_o a_o academic_a our_o doctor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o courtier_n he_o so_o prudent_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n but_o grow_v much_o favour_v by_o the_o nobility_n in_o general_a 375._o as_o the_o lord_n herbert_n collect_v from_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v very_o much_o about_o he_o the_o king_n hold_v frequent_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o absent_a which_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o cranmer_n be_v mind_v for_o some_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o be_v then_o from_o hampton-court_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o london_n upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v let_v he_o go_v and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o if_o the_o king_n grace_n let_v he_o not_o chap._n ii_o pole_n book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n 1530._o marriage_n about_o this_o time_n a_o book_n of_o reginald_n pole_n afterward_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v his_o marriage_n with_o his_o queen_n fall_v into_o dr._n cranmer_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o any_o historian_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n no_o not_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o bacatellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ragusa_n though_o he_o have_v there_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n but_o in_o likelihood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v some_o private_a discourse_n or_o letter_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n as_o appear_v from_o some_o word_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o that_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n a_o evidence_n it_o be_v a_o more_o private_a write_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v pen_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v write_v wherein_o he_o mention_v the_o king_n live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o queen_n katherine_n twenty_o year_n the_o expiration_n of_o which_o fall_v in_o about_o that_o time_n what_o induce_v pole_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a for_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o depart_n abroad_o probably_n it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n command_n like_v as_o some_o year_n after_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o he_o have_v late_o assume_v which_o occasion_v pole_n four_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o some_o about_o the_o king_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v pole_n over_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n who_o be_v a_o person_n though_o then_o but_o young_a yet_o high_o value_v in_o the_o nation_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o great_a descent_n the_o book_n be_v soon_o deliver_v whether_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n it_o or_o the_o king_n himself_o unto_o the_o examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o cranmer_n now_o the_o great_a court-divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v greedy_o peruse_v it_o send_v the_o content_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n the_o earl_n be_v then_o absent_a from_o court_n the_o book_n though_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o chief_o depend_v upon_o divinity_n proceed_v more_o on_o political_a principle_n than_o divine_a take_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o as_o cranmer_n give_v it_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n first_o it_o pole_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o diversity_n of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v follow_v if_o the_o present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o another_o consummate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o misery_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o realm_n by_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v reject_v his_o daughter_n who_o they_o take_v for_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o take_v another_o then_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n the_o queen_n be_v his_o aunt_n and_o the_o princess_n his_o cousin_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o king_n to_o his_o present_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n however_o averse_a at_o first_o beside_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v be_v content_a in_o the_o king_n do_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o that_o however_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o refuse_v to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o england_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o french_a king_n aid_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a grudge_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o pole_n go_v on_o to_o review_v these_o reason_n and_o first_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n which_o the_o king_n then_o take_v namely_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v the_o king_n part_n be_v just_a and_o that_o his_o marriage_n be_v undoubted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o take_v another_o wife_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o furtherer_n or_o abetter_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v however_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n person_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disannul_v the_o princess_n his_o daughter_n title_n nor_o accuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n life_n as_o the_o book_n write_v on_o the_o king_n part_n do_v as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o matrimony_n shameful_a abominable_a bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n this_o seem_v a_o high_a compliment_n of_o pole_n indeed_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v the_o king_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o habitual_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o something_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o civil_a affection_n and_o duty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o neither_o by_o learning_n nor_o preach_v will_v they_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o to_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o matrimony_n so_o abominable_a but_o as_o they_o have_v
serenissimam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la necessario_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la the_o twelve_o and_o conclude_a article_n be_v this_o we_o think_v that_o the_o pretend_a matrimony_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o catharine_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v and_o be_v none_o at_o all_o be_v prohibit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n after_o his_o sentence_n against_o q._n katherine_n preach_v and_o confirmation_n of_o q._n ann_n marriage_n one_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v any_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o reformation_n for_o he_o forbid_v all_o preach_v throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o warn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o england_n to_o do_v the_o same_o mss._n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o old_a journal_n make_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n canterbury_n but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o order_n for_o preacher_n and_o the_o bead_n can_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o preach_v at_o this_o juncture_n shall_v be_v restrain_v because_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o sermon_n chief_o consist_v in_o toss_v about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n and_o condemn_v so_o public_o and_o bold_o his_o do_n against_o q._n katherine_n the_o priest_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o her_o friend_n and_o faction_n in_o october_n or_o november_n the_o archbishop_n go_v down_o to_o canterbury_n diocese_n in_o order_n to_o a_o visitation_n the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n journal_n and_o soon_o after_o viz._n the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o month_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o visitation_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v have_v finish_v that_o work_n before_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n kent_n this_o same_o year_n a_o remarkable_a delusion_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o archbishop_n diocese_n and_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o scene_n be_v chief_o lay_v in_o canterbury_n by_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o a_o certain_a nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n by_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n mock_v all_o kent_n and_o almost_o all_o england_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o london_n where_o she_o confess_v many_o horrible_a thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n this_o forename_a elizabeth_n have_v many_o adherent_n but_o especial_o dr._n bocking_n monk_n of_o christ's-church_n in_o canterbury_n who_o be_v her_o chief_a author_n in_o her_o dissimulation_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n heresy_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o penance_n before_o the_o open_a cross_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o in_o canterbury_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n they_o stand_v over_o the_o high_a seat_n where_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v for_o their_o horrible_a fact_n and_o in_o april_n the_o next_o year_n she_o with_o bocking_n and_o dering_n another_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o london_n unto_o tyburn_n where_o she_o and_o these_o monk_n and_o also_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o minor_n suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o gallow_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n pope_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o archbishop_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o bonner_n the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o marseilles_n together_o with_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v there_o signify_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o king_n divorce_n from_o q._n katherine_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n declare_v the_o divorce_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bonner_n soon_o after_o follow_v he_o to_o marseilles_n where_o gardener_n at_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n apprehend_v some_o mischief_n to_o be_v hatch_n against_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v vaunt_a as_o the_o ld_n herbert_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v all_o christendom_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o discourse_n have_v aver_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o scotland_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o aunt_n be_v quarrel_n the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o juncture_n have_v secret_a intimation_n of_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o interdict_v his_o church_n whereupon_o as_o the_o king_n by_o bonner_n novemb_v 7_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v so_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n advice_n the_o archbishop_n soon_o after_o do_v the_o same_o send_v his_o appeal_n with_o his_o proxy_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o bonner_n desire_v he_o together_o with_o gardiner_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v think_v expedient_a for_o he_o and_o this_o letter_n he_o write_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o of_o his_o secretary_n so_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o lawyer_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v 6._o in_o my_o right_a hearty_a manner_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o you_o so_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v right_a well_o i_o stand_v in_o dread_n lest_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o prejudicial_a process_n against_o i_o and_o my_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v probable_a conjecture_n thereof_o i_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o general_n council_n according_o as_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o council_n have_v advise_v i_o to_o do_v which_o my_o appeal_n and_o procuracie_n under_o my_o seal_n i_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o herewith_o desire_v you_o right-hearty_o to_o have_v i_o commend_v to_o my_o ld_n of_o winchester_n and_o with_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o intimate_v the_o say_a provocation_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o king_n highness_n command_v i_o this_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v i_o trust_v further_o perceive_v by_o his_o grace_n letter_n nothing_o doubt_v in_o your_o goodness_n but_o at_o this_o my_o own_o desire_n you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n though_o his_o highness_n shall_v percase_o forget_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o therein_o which_o your_o pain_n and_o kindness_n if_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o recompense_v i_o wool_fw-mi not_o forget_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n who_o preserve_v you_o as_o myself_o from_o lambeth_n the_o xxvii_o the_o day_n of_o november_n thomas_n cantuar._n cranmer_n be_v now_o place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n next_o under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o it_o devolve_v upon_o he_o his_o great_a study_n be_v conscientious_o to_o discharge_v this_o high_a vocation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n 1533._o when_o the_o supremacy_n come_v under_o debate_n mss._n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v propound_v than_o the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n do_v he_o good_a service_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o weighty_a cause_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o he_o answer_v so_o plain_o direct_o and_o true_o to_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o prove_v so_o evident_o and_o stout_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o this_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n here_o upon_o earth_n unto_o which_o bishop_n priest_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o submit_v
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
of_o superstition_n flow_v in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o thence_o derive_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o greek_n then_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o to_o our_o time_n through_o that_o sink_v of_o popery_n that_o that_o single_a worthy_a counsel_n and_o remedy_n of_o those_o most_o learned_a man_n enjoin_v for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o spread_v of_o learning_n shall_v be_v debar_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o unlearned_a themselves_o or_o superstitious_a man_n whereby_o the_o best_a wit_n receive_v so_o great_a prejudice_n and_o damage_n that_o none_o know_v better_a than_o his_o lordship_n whence_o this_o custom_n arise_v by_o who_o cherish_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o and_o last_o how_o unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o springtime_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v this_o favour_n he_o will_v use_v it_o without_o give_v offence_n or_o make_v any_o common_a speech_n of_o it_o with_o quietness_n and_o silence_n with_o abstinence_n and_o thanksgiving_n abp_n this_o letter_n he_o get_v his_o friend_n poinet_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o put_v into_o his_o grace_n hand_n and_o to_o further_a his_o request_n what_o he_o can_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o though_o the_o archbishop_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o church_n ancient_a discipline_n and_o rite_n yet_o he_o receive_v his_o suit_n with_o all_o humanity_n and_o such_o he_o find_v to_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o request_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o ready_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v a_o licence_n of_o that_o latitude_n to_o discharge_v a_o person_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v lend_v or_o to_o avert_v the_o censure_n he_o may_v incur_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o reckon_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n rather_o than_o religion_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o consider_v a_o academick_n poverty_n he_o release_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o take_v it_o out_o pay_v all_o the_o fee_n himself_o and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o by_o dr._n tayler_n the_o master_n of_o his_o college_n and_o indeed_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n concern_v lend_v lent_n make_v way_n for_o his_o more_o ready_a yield_n to_o ascham_n request_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o lent_n as_o found_v in_o a_o positive_a law_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n one_o whereof_o run_v thus_o that_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o curate_n have_v declare_v and_o to_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o same_o ascham_n know_v well_o how_o the_o archbishop_n mind_n stand_v affect_v to_o cambridg_v his_o old_a nurse_n 2._o and_o how_o well_o he_o wish_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o study_n that_o be_v then_o use_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o begin_v to_o affect_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_fw-la new_a study_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v before_o employ_v the_o head_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n be_v much_o canvas_v but_o many_o go_v rather_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la high_o applaud_v he_o than_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n though_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o that_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o opportunity_n that_o other_o among_o they_o make_v the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n their_o daily_a exercise_n and_o for_o the_o help_a their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n chief_o and_o study_v hard_o the_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o such_o as_o study_v they_o be_v reckon_v the_o best_a master_n as_o qualify_a they_o best_o for_o teach_v of_o other_o or_o understand_v themselves_o that_o for_o oratory_n they_o ply_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n from_o who_o fountain_n among_o the_o greek_n loquens_fw-la illa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la as_o he_o style_v oratory_n that_o speak_a prudence_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o to_o these_o among_o the_o latin_n they_o add_v cicero_n they_o converse_v also_o in_o herodotus_n thucidid●s_n and_o xenophon_n the_o three_o light_n of_o chronology_n truth_n and_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o which_o bring_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o their_o other_o study_n the_o greek_a poet_n which_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v homer_n sophocles_n and_o euripides_n the_o one_o the_o fountain_n the_o two_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o eloquence_n and_o learned_a poetry_n which_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n do_v more_o large_o water_n their_o other_o study_n than_o terence_n or_o virgil_n which_o in_o some_o former_a year_n be_v chief_o read_v thus_o be_v the_o method_n of_o university-study_n alter_v so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a from_o read_v the_o schoolman_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n to_o converse_v in_o polite_a and_o more_o manly_a learning_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o great_a setter_n on_o foot_n of_o this_o ingenuous_a learning_n in_o the_o university_n be_v sir_n john_n cheke_n of_o s._n john_n college_n now_o prefer_v to_o be_v the_o king_n tutor_n a_o person_n for_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o very_a tender_a love_n and_o affectionate_a kindness_n for_o so_o ascham_n write_v to_o he_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o many_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o study_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o conduct_v example_n and_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o better_a his_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o court_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o on_o in_o so_o good_a a_o course_n because_o they_o know_v their_o disprofit_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o profit_n and_o safety_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o he_o apply_v that_o of_o plato_n to_o he_o plurimum_fw-la reip._n interest_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la existat_fw-la semper_fw-la praestans_fw-la excellensque_fw-la vir_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitationem_fw-la caeteri_fw-la voluntate_fw-la industria_fw-la study_v &_o spe_fw-la erecti_fw-la totos_fw-la sese_fw-la effingant_fw-la &_o accommodent_fw-la he_o afterward_o he_o acquaint_v the_o most_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o authority_n if_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o want_v elderly_a man_n very_o few_o such_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o who_o example_n the_o young_a sort_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v right_o form_v and_o fashion_v the_o other_o impediment_n be_v occasion_v by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o the_o son_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o such_o as_o never_o intend_v to_o pursue_v their_o study_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o any_o eminent_a proficiency_n and_o perfection_n in_o learning_n but_o only_o the_o better_a to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o some_o place_n in_o the_o state_n by_o a_o slight_a and_o more_o superficial_a knowledge_n the_o injury_n accrue_v thence_o to_o the_o university_n be_v double_a both_o
year_n when_o ridley_n be_v translate_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n the_o papist_n have_v minority_n and_o which_o they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o which_o boner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v cunning_o invent_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o placit_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o make_v what_o innovation_n they_o please_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o former_a king_n leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o make_v law_n himself_o this_o the_o rebel_n in_o devon_n make_v use_v of_o and_o this_o also_o the_o lady_n mary_n urge_v very_o bold_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o her_o incompliance_n with_o the_o communion-book_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v obedient_a to_o her_o father_n law_n till_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v have_v perfect_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o order_v that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o original_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlii_o for_o the_o satisfy_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n under_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o say_v as_o latimer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o day_n 25._o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o afore_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a say_v and_o damnable_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o be_v excuse_v scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o officer_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v serve_v afore_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v a_o great_a ordination_n deacon_n consist_v of_o such_o chief_o as_o show_v themselves_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o ordination_n bishop_n ridley_n also_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n the_o old_a popish_a order_n of_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n the_o new_a office_n as_o yet_o not_o be_v prepare_v and_o establish_v but_o this_o ordination_n nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v after_o that_o order_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v at_o this_o ordination_n great_a favour_n be_v show_v and_o connivance_n to_o such_o who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n scruple_v wear_v the_o habit_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o famous_a man_n now_o ordain_v the_o one_o be_v robert_n drake_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o dr._n tayler_n parson_n of_o hadley_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o parson_n of_o thundersley_n in_o essex_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o smithfield_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v thomas_n samson_n parson_n of_o breadstreet_n london_n and_o successive_o dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o christ's-church_n oxon._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n say_v that_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o except_v against_o the_o apparel_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o permit_v and_o admit_v reform_v all_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v now_o reform_v but_o only_o that_o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n therefore_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o the_o council_n appoint_v twelve_o learned_a man_n consist_v half_a of_o bishop_n and_o half_a of_o other_o inferior_a divine_n who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o except_v hethe_n bp_o of_o worcester_z who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o archbishop_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n this_o office_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o finish_v and_o ponet_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_a after_o this_o new_a form_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o next_o year_n david_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o visit_v so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n be_v vacant_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o barlow_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o eliseus_n price_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n gloucester_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o i._o williams_n ll._n d._n and_o prebendary_a there_o to_o be_v his_o commissary_n and_o to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n norwich_n this_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n be_v become_v vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o repps_n the_o archbishop_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o john_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n norwich_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o commissary_n for_o visitation_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o somewhat_o before_o this_o he_o constitute_v roland_n taylor_n ll.d._n and_o will._n wakefeld_n d._n d._n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o norwich_n from_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o protest_v not_o to_o derogate_v by_o those_o his_o commissional_a letter_n to_o the_o suffragan_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o any_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v date_v february_n 15._o also_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o destitution_n of_o boner_n london_n the_o archbishop_n constitute_v gabriel_n donne_n residentiary_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o official_a and_o keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n arch_n this_o year_n he_o make_v griffin_n leyson_n ll.d._n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chap._n xii_o duke_n of_o somerset_n trouble_n the_o common-prayer_n ratify_v ely-house_n when_o most_o of_o the_o council_n have_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n against_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o ely-house_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o sudden_o convey_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o windsor_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n and_o but_o two_o privy-counsellor_n more_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n there_o be_v here_o the_o good_a archbishop_n though_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o friend_n the_o duke_n nor_o the_o king_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v these_o heat_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o king_n name_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o separate_a counsellor_n and_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n philip_n hoby_n wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o create_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v not_o that_o care_n that_o beseem_v they_o of_o pacify_v the_o present_a uproar_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n from_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n father_n nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n that_o their_o do_n bespeak_v wilfulness_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o safety_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o make_v require_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o cruelty_n more_o than_o once_o charge_v
riot_n in_o the_o university_n scotland_n and_o thereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o be_v therefore_o get_v away_o into_o scotland_n conscious_a likewise_o to_o himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n some_o time_n after_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n a_o submissive_a letter_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v home_o again_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o come_v home_o into_o england_n because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o write_v against_o his_o grace_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o harbour_v as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n he_o revolt_v again_o and_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a papist_n and_o then_o do_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o before_o for_o he_o write_v vehement_o against_o cranmer_n book_n but_o from_o oxford_n let_v we_o look_v over_o to_o cambridg_v commissioner_n where_o disputation_n likewise_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z mr._n cheke_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n wendy_n the_o king_n physician_n the_o question_n be_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o the_o first_o dr._n madew_o be_v respondent_fw-la and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgwick_n and_o young_a opponent_n in_o the_o second_o dr._n glyn_n be_v respondent_fw-la on_o the_o popish_a side_n opponent_n pern_n grindal_n guest_n pilkington_n in_o the_o three_o dr._n pern_n be_v respondent_fw-la parker_n pollard_n vavasor_n young_a opponent_n after_o these_o disputation_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n determine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o question_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o a_o papist_n write_v out_o of_o who_o note_n i_o transcribe_v the_o name_n of_o these_o disputant_n beside_o these_o disputation_n when_o bucer_n come_v to_o cambridg_v dispute_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o with_o sedgwick_n pern_n and_o young_a upon_o these_o question_n i._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o err_v not_o as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o manner_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v so_o free_o justify_v of_o god_n that_o before_o our_o justification_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n concern_v this_o last_o he_o and_o young_a have_v several_a combat_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o english_a work_n as_o to_o bucer_n opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o so_o great_a a_o professor_n think_v herein_o and_o especial_o by_o what_o we_o see_v before_o that_o martyr_n and_o he_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o like_o realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la bucer_n judgement_n draw_v up_o by_o himself_o sententious_o in_o 54_o aphorism_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o among_o fox_n paper_n xlvi_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a among_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o entitle_v concessio_fw-la d._n m._n buc._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la eucharistia_n in_o anglia_fw-it aphoristicos_fw-la scripta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o so_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o bucer_n for_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n xv._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o state_n now_o let_v i_o now_o crave_v a_o little_a room_n to_o set_v down_o some_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n which_o will_v show_v what_o mean_a advances_n religion_n as_o yet_o have_v make_v in_o the_o nation_n remain_v divers_a relic_n of_o popery_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o mean_n partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n partly_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n popish_o affect_v in_o london_n bishop_n boner_n drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o in_o the_o king_n proceed_n though_o he_o outward_o comply_v in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n therefore_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n june_n 24._o acts._n complain_v of_o this_o and_o order_v that_o no_o such_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a service_n according_o boner_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o call_v together_o those_o that_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o declare_v these_o matter_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o country_n too_o many_o of_o the_o justice_n be_v slack_a in_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o other_o affair_n and_o in_o some_o shire_n that_o be_v further_a distant_a the_o people_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o justice_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o people_n neglect_n thereof_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n be_v daily_o expect_v and_o foreign_a power_n be_v come_v into_o scotland_n to_o aid_v that_o nation_n against_o england_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o privy-council_n assemble_v at_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n accustom_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o justice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n there_o to_o have_v admonition_n and_o warning_n give_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n richardo_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repair_v down_o into_o their_o several_a country_n with_o speed_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o gentleman_n to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o to_o see_v good_a order_n and_o rule_n keep_v that_o their_o session_n of_o goal-delivery_n and_o quarter-session_n be_v well_o observe_v that_o vagabond_n and_o seditious_a tale-bearer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v repress_v and_o punish_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uproar_n or_o rout_n and_o riot_n of_o lewd_a fellow_n or_o privy_a traitor_n they_o shall_v appease_v they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v in_o any_o place_n of_o england_n they_o shall_v fire_v the_o beacon_n as_o have_v be_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o repulse_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a array_n as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v see_v diligent_o that_o man_n have_v horse_n harness_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n ready_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n now_o send_v letter_n again_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bishop_n which_o to_o this_o time_n long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o many_o or_o very_o irreverent_o use_v occasion_v especial_o by_o the_o wink_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o stubborn_a disobedience_n
will_v deal_v sincere_o with_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o craft_n and_o use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n themselves_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o appeal_n therefore_o to_o make_v himself_o some_o amends_o for_o all_o this_o foul_a deal_v his_o last_o refuge_n be_v a_o appeal_n whereof_o he_o serious_o bethink_v himself_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n for_o his_o resolve_v upon_o it_o beside_o those_o already_o mention_v be_v because_o he_o remember_v luther_n once_o do_v so_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v rash_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n never_o to_o receive_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o because_o the_o commissioner_n have_v break_v their_o promise_n with_o he_o as_o above_z be_v say_v and_o because_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o all_o the_o archbishop_n trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v private_o to_o a_o trusty_a friend_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n then_o in_o the_o university_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o a_o appeal_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v first_o appeal_v from_o the_o judg-delegate_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o from_o that_o judge_n immediate_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o study_n and_o to_o take_v this_o in_o hand_n present_o because_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n at_o rome_n the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n that_o be_v of_o february_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o move_v he_o to_o appeal_v which_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o marcus_n antonius_n he_o fear_v after_o all_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o appeal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n and_o desire_v god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o life_n or_o death_n he_o think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n than_o to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n and_o show_v so_o much_o prudence_n and_o wit_n be_v happy_o preserve_v in_o fox_n monument_n where_o it_o may_v be_v read_v this_o appeal_n appeal_n when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v produce_v and_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o because_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la cranmer_z reply_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o every_o private_a man_n cause_n but_o that_o it_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o immediate_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v he_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o at_o last_o thirlby_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o and_o say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o shall_v and_o so_o after_o this_o interruption_n they_o proceed_v to_o degrade_v he_o take_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o then_o put_v he_o on_o a_o poor_a yeoman-beadle_n gown_n threadbare_a and_o a_o towns-man_n cap._n and_o boner_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o lord_n any_o more_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n chap._n xx._n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o now_o queen_n have_v undergo_v these_o brunt_n with_o all_o this_o gravity_n discretion_n learning_n and_o courage_n he_o next_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o these_o transaction_n to_o prevent_v misreport_n and_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v two_o letter_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o she_o but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o commissioner_n since_o weston_n have_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o trick_n in_o the_o like_a case_n before_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o relate_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n for_o as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n at_o that_o juncture_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o reckon_v he_o ought_v to_o declare_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o commissioner_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o own_o conscience_n towards_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v also_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o her_o grace_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v to_o she_o first_o that_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o eighti_v day_n after_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a subject_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o before_o any_o outward_a judge_n as_o if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o complain_v and_o require_v justice_n at_o a_o stranger_n be_v hand_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v already_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o have_v or_o do_v justice_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o a_o stranger_n be_v hand_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v she_o why_o he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o try_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n another_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n be_v because_o his_o authority_n repugn_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o use_v it_o under_o he_o whereas_o contrary_a to_o this_o claim_n say_v the_o archbishop_n the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o be_v use_v under_o he_o only_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o moreover_o to_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o the_o king_n in_o their_o coronation_n and_o all_o justice_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n be_v swear_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n bind_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v make_v void_a and_o command_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o book_n all_o law_n and_o custom_n repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o the_o praemunire_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n let_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n by_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o praemunire_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o curse_v he_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o open_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o they_o be_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o nobles_z and_o commons_o will_v again_o receive_v a_o foreign_a authority_n so_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o rebuke_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o main_a mover_n of_o this_o at_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o own_o ends._n for_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n their_o chief_a head_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n within_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o live_v in_o this_o realm_n like_o lord_n and_o king_n without_o damage_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man._n and_o then_o he_o glance_v at_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n probable_o
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
commentary_n which_o he_o then_o be_v busy_a about_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v encourage_v by_o cranmer_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o prosecute_v and_o when_o dr._n bruno_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o sleidan_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o archbishop_n inform_v he_o of_o this_o stipend_n by_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o his_o son-in-law_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o encourage_v the_o commentator_n hereby_o to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o his_o useful_a undertake_n neglect_v but_o upon_o the_o stir_v at_o court_n the_o payment_n of_o this_o pension_n be_v neglect_v a_o great_a while_n which_o cause_v sleidan_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n more_o than_o once_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o friend_n cheke_n and_o cecyl_n entreat_v they_o to_o remind_v the_o archbishop_n of_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o his_o lordship_n the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o but_o alas_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v excite_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n bear_v so_o good_a a_o will_n to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o forward_o to_o favour_v learned_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o useful_a design_n nor_o be_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sleidan_n any_o whit_n abate_v but_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n be_v now_o towards_o the_o declension_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o because_o his_o pension_n depend_v only_o upon_o a_o verbal_a promise_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n and_o the_o get_v it_o under_o his_o seal_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o in_o better_a sort_n hereafter_o he_o labour_v with_o our_o prelate_n and_o the_o two_o other_o person_n mention_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o letter_n patent_n he_o urge_v to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v have_v employ_v himself_o in_o other_o business_n that_o will_v have_v redound_v more_o to_o his_o profit_n as_o many_o other_o do_v but_o he_o reckon_v himself_o call_v to_o this_o work_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o mind_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o history_n down_o to_o that_o present_a time_n it_o be_v then_o the_o year_n 1553_o that_o he_o have_v hope_n that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o humanity_n and_o prudence_n who_o well_o understand_v thing_n will_v take_v some_o pain_n that_o the_o arrear_n of_o his_o promise_a stipend_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o some_o further_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o due_a payment_n of_o it_o hereafter_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o and_o free_o follow_v that_o matter_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o that_o labour_n cost_v he_o as_o to_o the_o charge_n he_o mean_v of_o correspondence_n for_o the_o get_v particular_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n that_o past_a in_o all_o part_n and_o last_o that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o king_n to_o cherish_v such_o labour_n as_o will_v be_v ornament_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o common-good_a and_o in_o another_o address_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n with_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n add_v that_o he_o do_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v in_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compile_v a_o complete_a history_n though_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o of_o sleidan_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o add_v somewhat_o more_o that_o i_o may_v retrieve_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v of_o this_o honest_a man_n and_o excellent_a writer_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1552_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n king_n his_o commentary_n of_o the_o german_a war_n bring_v down_o to_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o short_a draught_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v afterward_o more_o large_o and_o full_o to_o write_v and_o cheke_n and_o cecyl_n be_v the_o man_n that_o present_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v the_o king_n declare_v himself_o much_o please_v as_o cecyl_n write_v he_o back_o and_o so_o he_o and_o cheke_n also_o be_v this_o encouragement_n put_v our_o author_n upon_o another_o design_n trent_n resolve_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o part_n have_v be_v agent_n there_o for_o five_o month_n from_o the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n this_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o sake_n use._n that_o he_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o council_n and_o may_v then_o make_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v then_o write_v the_o spring_n after_o he_o present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o write_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o treatise_n he_o intend_v to_o write_v of_o that_o subject_a this_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n study_n and_o communicate_v to_o no_o other_o hand_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o future_a work_n and_o so_o imperfect_a he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n complete_v his_o commentary_n from_o the_o year_n 1517_o to_o the_o year_n 1536_o and_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o order_n to_o which_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n before_o vii_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o cecyl_n that_o he_o will_v procure_v he_o the_o whole_a action_n between_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o when_o that_o king_n vindicate_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o papal_a pretence_n of_o supremacy_n over_o each_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o call_v locus_fw-la illustris_fw-la &_o memorabilis_fw-la and_o judge_v it_o very_o worthy_a for_o posterity_n to_o know_v add_v that_o though_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n some_o matter_n relate_v thereto_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o certain_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v because_o he_o desire_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n proper_o and_o most_o exact_o according_a to_o truth_n he_o entreat_v also_o that_o if_o either_o he_o or_o cheke_n have_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o impart_v they_o will_v oblige_v he_o with_o they_o which_o passage_n make_v i_o conclude_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o english_a affair_n he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o intelligence_n from_o cecyl_n and_o cheke_n and_o probable_o our_o archbishop_n too_o which_o consideration_n may_v add_v a_o great_a reputation_n unto_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o book_n now_o to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o this_o excellent_a historian_n john_n sleidan_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insert_v divers_a of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o appendix_n and_o likewise_o because_o mention_n be_v often_o therein_o make_v of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o which_o i_o have_v subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o martin_n bucer_n xcvii.xcviii.xcix.c.ci.cii_n a_o great_a name_n write_v to_o cecyl_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v sleidan_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o importune_v those_o courtier_n before_o mention_v but_o when_o no_o answer_n come_v from_o they_o he_o make_v bucer_n also_o his_o solicitor_n from_o cambridg_n who_o anno_fw-la 1551_o feb._n 18._o write_v to_o cecyl_n to_o further_a sleidan_n business_n and_o to_o dispatch_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o stipend_n and_o that_o sleidan_n may_v be_v resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o give_v cecyl_n this_o memento_n that_o this_o will_v well_o become_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o much_o adorn_v as_o with_o other_o thing_n so_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o way_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n will_v deserve_v well_o to_o be_v note_v serve_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a date_n of_o bucer_n death_n which_o by_o historian_n be_v various_o set_v down_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v full_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n it_o be_v certain_a bucer_n be_v ill_a when_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o cecyl_n for_o he_o mention_n therein_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o dr._n john_n quercetanus_n the_o physician_n upon_o the_o say_v cecyl_n desire_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o dictate_v this_o letter_n to_o cecyl_n i_o take_v to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n nine_o day_n before_o the_o date_n which_o sleidan_n his_o friend_n assign_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o
at_o canterbury_n 1535._o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o something_o soon_o after_o fall_v out_o which_o afford_v he_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o be_v this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o right_a of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n in_o his_o dominion_n especial_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o be_v at_o winchester_n send_v for_o his_o bishop_n thither_o about_o michaelmas_n order_v they_o to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o there_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o realm_n our_o archbishop_n according_a to_o this_o command_n speed_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n too_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o near_a part_n of_o kent_n about_o otford_n and_o knol_n where_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n use_v to_o be_v because_o his_o influence_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sound_a religion_n but_o he_o repair_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n be_v less_o persuade_v of_o these_o point_n than_o all_o his_o diocese_n beside_o there_o in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n he_o preach_v two_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o insist_v upon_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v take_v here_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o craft_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v his_o usurp_a authority_n ii_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o see_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o by_o which_o name_n pope_n affect_v to_o be_v style_v be_v but_o a_o holiness_n in_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o vice_n and_o profligate_v kind_a of_o live_v there_o iii_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n which_o be_v miscall_v divinae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o sacri_fw-la canon_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o here_o he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o make_v man_n holy_a or_o remit_v their_o sin_n see_v our_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o common_a commodity_n and_o for_o good_a order_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n law_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n and_o unto_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v these_o sermon_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o it_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v new_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o at_o first_o with_o much_o gladness_n but_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o at_o all_o like_a these_o discourse_n they_o think_v such_o doctrine_n lay_v open_v the_o truth_n too_o much_o and_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a unto_o their_o gain_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n sermon_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n confute_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v they_o so_o soon_o after_o come_v up_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o canterbury_n level_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v preach_v he_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v that_o he_o will_v not_o slander_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o angry_a prior_n also_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o good_a audience_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vice_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v many_o year_n that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v because_o it_o wrought_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o because_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o this_o the_o prior_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v uncharitable_o the_o archbishop_n not_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o affront_v he_o nor_o the_o king_n service_n to_o be_v thus_o hinder_v convent_v the_o prior_n before_o he_o before_o christmas_n at_o his_o first_o examination_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confess_v that_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o sometime_o afterward_o be_v get_v free_a from_o the_o mild_a archbishop_n and_o be_v secret_o uphold_v by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o combination_n he_o then_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v amiss_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o he_o this_o create_v the_o archbishop_n abundance_n of_o slander_n in_o those_o part_n the_o business_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n who_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o censure_v he_o in_o his_o own_o court_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o archbishop_n write_v his_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n matter_n date_v from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n 1535._o declare_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o withal_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o the_o archbishop_n may_v not_o have_v the_o judge_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v partial_a but_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n unto_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n who_o be_v crumwel_n or_o else_o to_o assign_v unto_o he_o other_o person_n who_o his_o majesty_n please_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v joint_o hear_v together_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n if_o the_o prior_n do_v not_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o error_n as_o he_o infer_v that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o be_v no_o error_n than_o your_o grace_n law_n say_v he_o be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o these_o friar_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o open_o preach_v against_o he_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n misliving_a and_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o his_o own_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o of_o what_o estimation_n he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n will_v be_v
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
cause_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v we_o may_v perceive_v how_o busy_a and_o diligent_a our_o archbishop_n be_v in_o redress_v abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o true_a state_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n by_o procure_v a_o royal_a visitation_n over_o england_n for_o inspection_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n by_o get_v a_o book_n of_o plain_a homily_n to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o compose_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hand_n and_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o english_a upon_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a furnish_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o encourage_v preacher_n and_o suchlike_a mean_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v particular_o know_v in_o what_o forwardness_n the_o abp_n have_v already_o put_v religion_n take_v in_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n hitherto_o i_o recommend_v to_o your_o read_v his_o homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o show_v out_o of_o what_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n be_v now_o emerge_v brief_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o counterfeit_n religion_n he_o mean_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n let_v we_o rehearse_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o bead_n of_o lady-psalters_a and_o rosary_n of_o fifteen_o oh_o of_o s._n bernard_n verse_n of_o s._n agathe_n letter_n of_o purgatory_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a of_o station_n and_o jubilee_n of_o feign_a relic_n or_o hallow_a bead_n bell_n bread_n water_n psalm_n candle_n fire_n and_o such_o other_o of_o superstitious_a fast_n of_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o pardon_n with_o suchlike_a merchandise_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v make_v most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o vain_a invention_n unfruitful_a ceremony_n and_o ungodly_a law_n decree_n and_o conceit_n of_o rome_n wherein_o such_o be_v advance_v that_o nothing_o be_v think_v comparable_a in_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n must_v give_v place_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o partly_o be_v leave_v off_o and_o less_o esteem_v that_o the_o say_v law_n decree_n and_o council_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v more_o due_o keep_v and_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n through_o ignorance_n so_o blind_v with_o the_o godly_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holiness_n more_o perfect_a service_n and_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n ever_o superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honour_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o than_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o take_v god_n commandment_n for_o man_n commandment_n and_o man_n commandment_n for_o god_n commandment_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o be_v all_o confuse_a that_o scant_o well-learned_a man_n and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v know_v and_o dare_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o separate_v or_o sever_v god_n commandment_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o men._n whereupon_o do_v grow_v such_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n vain_a religion_n overthwart_a judgement_n great_a contention_n with_o all_o ungodly_a live_n a_o bishop_n consecrate_a 321._o september_n the_o 5_o the_o be_v sunday_n nicolas_n ridley_n d._n d._n prebend_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_z henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assist_v by_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o thomas_n suffragan_n of_o sidon_n in_o the_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o may_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v consecrate_a according_o to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o holy_a chrism_n as_o well_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n present_v among_o other_o john_n whytwel_n the_o archbishop_n almoner_n rich._n tayler_n m._n a._n nic._n bullingham_n gregory_n tod_n and_o tho._n bernard_n his_o chaplain_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n good_n embezelled_a new_a opinion_n broach_v as_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n go_v forward_o under_o such_o a_o king_n profane_v and_o such_o a_o archbishop_n so_o there_o want_v not_o for_o evil_n accompany_v it_o as_o there_o do_v common_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o profaneness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o giving_z occasion_n thereunto_o sacred_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o great_o profane_v and_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v before_o by_o ill_a custom_n for_o in_o many_o church_n cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o especial_o in_o london_n many_o fray_n quarrel_n riot_n bloodsheddings_a be_v commit_v they_o use_v also_o common_o to_o bring_v horse_n and_o mule_n into_o and_o through_o church_n and_o shoot_v off_o hand-gun_n make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o god_n service_n and_o common-prayer_n like_o a_o stable_a or_o common_a inn_n or_o rather_o a_o den_n or_o sink_n of_o all_o unchristiness_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o king_n set_v forth_o about_o this_o time_n 2._o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o conjecture_v for_o the_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o great_a number_n use_v the_o say_v evil_a demeanour_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_a therein_o forbid_v any_o such_o quarrel_a shoot_a or_o bring_v horse_n and_o mule_n into_o or_o through_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v irreverent_o to_o use_v the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o reform_v the_o place_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n shall_v remain_v unreformed_a beside_o the_o profanation_n of_o church_n there_o prevail_v now_o another_o evil_n relate_v also_o to_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n of_o these_o sacred_a place_n be_v spoil_v embezelled_a embezelled_a and_o make_v away_o partly_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o parishioner_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v do_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o imagine_v will_v ever_o long_o be_v do_v by_o other_o viz._n rob_v the_o church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v a_o ill-will_a to_o the_o reformation_n may_v give_v out_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o now_o become_v more_o or_o less_o practise_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o to_o sell_v or_o take_v away_o chalice_n cross_n of_o silver_n bell_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o this_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n this_o letter_n upon_o the_o information_n and_o complaint_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o in_o who_o diocese_n especial_o this_o sacrilege_n prevail_v after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n regist._n whereas_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parochian_o of_o divers_a parish_n do_v alienate_v and_o sell_v away_o their_o chalice_n cross_n of_o silver_n bell_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v alienate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o either_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o be_v at_o first_o give_v or_o to_o some_o other_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o will_v and_o require_v you_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o to_o give_v strait_a charge_n and_o commandment_n on_o the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n to_o every_o parish-church_n within_o your_o diocese_n that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n sell_v give_v or_o otherwise_o alienate_v any_o bell_n or_o other_o ornament_n or_o jewel_n belong_v unto_o their_o parish-church_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o
victual_n sake_n that_o fish_n may_v be_v utter_v as_o well_o as_o other_o meat_n now_o as_o long_o as_o it_o go_v so_o politic_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o all_o except_o those_o that_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o sick_a impotent_a person_n woman_n with_o child_n old_a folk_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o live_v in_o a_o ordinary_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o not_o to_o do_v against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o wise_a gardiner_z urge_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n these_o rhime_n against_o lent_n may_v occasion_v lent_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o learn_v the_o people_n to_o rail_v and_o to_o make_v other_o forbear_v to_o make_v their_o usual_a provision_n of_o fish_n against_o the_o ensue_a year_n fear_v lend_v to_o be_v sick_a as_o the_o rhyme_n purport_v and_o like_a to_o die_v about_o these_o time_n there_o arise_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n be_v match_v marriage_n the_o protestant_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o his_o marry_n with_o some_o foreign_a princess_n abroad_o that_o may_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o religion_n but_o the_o popishly-affected_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o please_v himself_o with_o some_o lady_n abroad_o as_o best_a agreeable_a with_o politic_a end_n as_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o surety_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n some_o therefore_o put_v latimer_n upon_o give_v the_o king_n counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o pulpit_n so_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o choose_v he_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o king_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o pure_a and_o chaste_a espousage_n with_o let_v he_o choose_v a_o wife_n that_o fear_v god_n let_v he_o not_o choose_v a_o proud_a wanton_n and_o one_o full_a only_a of_o rich_a treasure_n and_o worldly_a pomp._n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a foreigner_n concern_v the_o present_a english_a state_n deserve_v a_o particular_a remark_n edward_n they_o take_v such_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o good_a king_n and_o his_o establishment_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o head_n of_o they_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o other_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o their_o defender_n and_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o their_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o england_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n to_o assist_v and_o unite_v together_o this_o nettle_v the_o learned_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o some_o of_o their_o private_a intelligencer_n and_o they_o very_o think_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v now_o unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o become_v one_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o england_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v heretical_a bishop_n near_o they_o in_o those_o part_n they_o conclude_v that_o rome_n and_o her_o clergy_n will_v utter_o fall_v whereupon_o be_v send_v two_o of_o their_o emissary_n from_o rotterdam_n into_o england_n who_o be_v to_o pretend_v themselves_o anabaptist_n and_o preach_v against_o baptise_v infant_n and_o preach_v up_o rebaptise_v and_o a_o five_o monarchy_n upon_o earth_n and_o beside_o this_o one_o d._n g._n authorize_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n dispatch_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o may_n 1549_o from_o delf_n in_o holland_n to_o two_o bishop_n whereof_o winchester_n be_v one_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o these_o pretend_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o cherish_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o receive_v any_o check_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o assist_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o some_o other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o mother-church_n this_o letter_n be_v late_o put_v in_o print_n sir_n henry_n sidney_n first_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n closet_n among_o some_o paper_n of_o queen_n mary_n ii_o he_o transcribe_v it_o into_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o romish_a policy_n it_o come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o abp_a usher_n and_o be_v transcribe_v thence_o by_o sir_n james_n ware_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v here_o and_o note_v that_o about_o this_o time_n winchester_n be_v appoint_v with_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o examine_v certain_a anabaptist_n in_o kent_n i_o find_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_a this_o year_n chap._n xvi_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n the_o communion-book_n review_v 1550._o ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v design_v to_o succeed_v boner_n late_o deprive_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o april_n 3._o take_v his_o oath_n london_n a_o half_a year_n be_v almost_o spend_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o care_n of_o that_o see_v after_o boner_n deprivation_n at_o his_o entrance_n he_o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o to_o do_v his_o predecessor_n the_o least_o injury_n in_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o one_o pennyworth_n of_o his_o movable_a good_n for_o if_o any_o be_v find_v and_o know_v to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o convey_v they_o away_o martyr_n otherwise_o they_o be_v safe_o preserve_v for_o he_o there_o be_v some_o quantity_n of_o lead_n lay_v in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o use_v about_o it_o and_o the_o church_n but_o ridley_n pay_v for_o it_o as_o boner_n own_o officer_n know_v he_o continue_v boner_n receiver_n one_o staunton_n in_o his_o place_n he_o pay_v fifty_o three_o or_o fifty_o five_o pound_n for_o boner_n own_o servant_n common_a livery_n and_o wage_n which_o be_v boner_n own_a debt_n remain_v unpaid_a after_o his_o deposition_n he_o frequent_o send_v for_o old_a mrs._n boner_n his_o predecessor_n mother_n call_z her_z his_o mother_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o his_o own_o table_n as_o also_o for_o his_o sister_n one_o mrs._n mongey_n it_o be_v observe_v how_o ridley_n welcome_v the_o old_a gentlewoman_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o she_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o though_o sometime_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n dine_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v displace_v but_o will_v say_v by_o your_o lordship_n favour_n this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o to_o see_v the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o boner_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o use_v ridley_n far_o otherwise_o than_o ridley_n have_v use_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o lease_n which_o ridley_n have_v make_v which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o redound_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o many_o poor_a men._n he_o have_v a_o sister_n with_o three_o child_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o one_o shipside_n a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o this_o sister_n boner_n turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v the_o destruction_n of_o shipside_n have_v not_o bishop_n hethe_n deliver_v he_o ridley_n in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o a_o iron_n chest_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n have_v much_o plate_n and_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o other_o good_n all_o which_o boner_n seize_v upon_o insomuch_o that_o ridley_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o burn_a write_v a_o supplicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o take_v this_o into_o her_o consideration_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v enjoy_v their_o lease_n and_o year_n renew_v for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o fraud_n or_o covin_z either_o for_o their_o part_n or_o he_o and_o the_o old_a rent_n always_o reserve_v to_o the_o see_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o damage_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a lease_n and_o year_n and_o may_v have_v render_v to_o they_o again_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o they_o pay_v he_o and_o the_o chapter_n as_o fine_n for_o their_o lease_n and_o year_n take_v from_o they_o which_o fine_n he_o desire_v the_o queen_n will_v command_v may_v be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o plate_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n half_o whereof_o will_v disburse_v those_o fine_n this_o do_v so_o much_o run_v in_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burn_a he_o desire_v the_o lord_n williams_n then_o present_a to_o remember_v this_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o effect_v it_o have_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n vacant_a by_o the_o remove_n of_o ridley_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o spirituality_n to_o william_n cook_n ll._n d._n april_n 18._o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
oxford_n but_o with_o much_o ado_n for_o at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n but_o not_o to_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o oxon_n nor_o to_o convey_v any_o of_o his_o good_n away_o he_o obey_v and_o afterward_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o council_n to_o depart_v he_o come_v first_o to_o lambeth_n to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n martyr_n go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o great_a danger_n both_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o his_o great_a familiarity_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o pious_a protestant_a bishop_n however_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o transport_v himself_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o government_n he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o k._n edward_n and_o send_v from_o the_o town_n of_o strasburgh_n and_o produce_v his_o broad-seal_n from_o both_o and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o he_o he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o he_o obtain_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n herself_o but_o the_o papist_n his_o fatal_a enemy_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v but_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o carry_v to_o prison_n and_o punish_v he_o understand_v also_o by_o his_o friend_n that_o when_o he_o be_v get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o past_a for_o there_o be_v snare_n for_o he_o in_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n whereby_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o save_v himself_o for_o when_o other_o congregation_n of_o protestant_a stranger_n go_v straight_o some_o for_o freezland_n and_o some_o for_o denmark_n by_o vessel_n they_o have_v hire_v among_o which_o be_v john_n a_o lasco_n congregation_n he_o procure_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a shipmaster_n who_o keep_v he_o fourteen_o day_n in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o so_o all_o may_v think_v he_o be_v go_v with_o the_o other_o stranger_n and_o his_o enemy_n cease_v make_v search_n for_o he_o in_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v bind_v for_o foreign_a part_n and_o then_o the_o master_n sail_v away_o with_o p._n martyr_n to_o antwerp_n go_v into_o that_o place_n by_o night_n for_o the_o more_o privacy_n and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o they_o before_o day_n convey_v in_o a_o wagon_n out_o of_o town_n and_o so_o travel_v safe_o through_o country_n that_o hate_v he_o unto_o strasburgh_n and_o by_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o own_o celerity_n he_o arrive_v safe_a among_o his_o friend_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o senate_n confer_v upon_o he_o his_o old_a place_n which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o he_o go_v for_o england_n simler_n and_o martyr_n need_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o england_n he_o consider_v how_o insufferable_o he_o be_v affront_v undermine_v belie_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o oxon_n who_o one_o will_v think_v may_v have_v better_o entreat_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n by_o birth_n a_o man_n beside_o of_o great_a learning_n integrity_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o the_o king_n have_v think_v good_a for_o his_o great_a part_n to_o place_n for_o his_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n and_o a_o man_n who_o also_o have_v always_o carry_v himself_o inoffensive_o unto_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o inhospitable_a usage_n may_v lie_v upon_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o native_n be_v it_o not_o more_o true_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o furious_a spirit_n that_o popish_a principle_n inspire_v man_n with_o this_o peter_n martyr_n do_v resent_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v find_v it_o that_o with_o such_o crafty_a wiles_n deceitful_a trick_n and_o bitter_a slander_n will_v rage_v so_o against_o a_o man_n that_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o nor_o ever_o hurt_v any_o one_o of_o they_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed._n and_o yet_o they_o tear_v his_o name_n with_o most_o shameless_a lie_n and_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o rude_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v they_o will_v do_v when_o the_o government_n favour_v they_o queen_n in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o q._n marry_o a_o very_a foul_a scandal_n be_v blow_v about_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o her_o chancellor_n bishop_n gardiner_z however_o it_o be_v raise_v whether_o of_o her_o enemy_n to_o render_v her_o odious_a or_o of_o some_o zealot_n of_o popish_a religion_n to_o show_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o she_o match_v with_o he_o or_o some_o other_o round_a roman_n catholic_n as_o he_o be_v and_o for_o who_o she_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a reverence_n a_o great_a reflection_n upon_o her_o chastity_n and_o may_v have_v spoil_v her_o marriage_n it_o flee_v as_o far_o as_o norfolk_n and_o there_o spread_v itself_o but_o such_o a_o infamous_a report_n not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v up_o henry_n earl_n of_o sussex_n be_v lord_n lieutenant_n of_o that_o county_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o examine_v this_o scandal_n and_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o very_a first_o reporter_n 2._o and_o so_o i_o find_v a_o bill_n draw_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n subscribe_v by_o that_o earl_n own_o hand_n which_o set_v forth_o that_o laurence_n hunt_v of_o disse_n in_o norfolk_n come_v to_o robert_n lowdal_n chief_a constable_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v examine_v she_o say_v she_o have_v it_o of_o one_o sheldrake_n wife_n and_o when_o sheldrake_n wife_n be_v examine_v she_o say_v she_o have_v it_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o of_o one_o wilby_n of_o diss._n and_o wilby_n examine_v say_v he_o have_v it_o of_o one_o john_n smith_n of_o cockstreet_n and_o john_n smith_n say_v he_o hear_v it_o of_o one_o widow_n miles_n and_o she_o be_v examine_v say_v she_o have_v it_o of_o two_o man_n but_o what_o they_o be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v nor_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o then_o after_o this_o bill_n follow_v all_o their_o examination_n distinct_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o council_n sign_v with_o sussex_n hand_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o i_o know_v not_o only_o in_o another_o manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o one_o john_n albone_n of_o trunch_n in_o norfolk_n who_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o queen_n be_v indict_v for_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n by_o winchester_n a_o parliament_n meet_v this_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n know_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v to_o obtain_v her_o purpose_n parliament_n to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v establish_v concern_v religion_n in_o her_o brother_n day_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v she_o impeach_v the_o free_a election_n of_o member_n by_o dispatch_v abroad_o into_o the_o several_a county_n her_o letter_n direct_v the_o choice_n oration_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v choose_v by_o force_n and_o threaten_v for_o many_o place_n as_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o serve_v she_o turn_v and_o divers_a that_o be_v due_o choose_v and_o lawful_o return_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o other_o without_o any_o order_n or_o law_n put_v in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o people_n be_v aware_a what_o the_o queen_n intend_v this_o parliament_n shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v bestir_v themselves_o in_o most_o place_n to_o return_v honest_a men._n in_o the_o upper_a house_n tailor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o his_o robe_n violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o alexander_n nowell_n and_o two_o more_o choose_a burgess_n lawful_o choose_v return_v and_o admit_v be_v so_o serve_v which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o make_v the_o parliament_n actual_o void_a as_o by_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o coventry_n in_o the_o 38_o o_o of_o h._n vi._n it_o appear_v as_o also_o her_o three_o parliament_n be_v reckon_v by_o many_o to_o be_v void_a because_o in_o the_o writ_n from_o philip_n and_o mary_n part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o
petition_n that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o have_v send_v over_o to_o the_o queen_n this_o year_n to_o dissuade_v she_o from_o these_o persecution_n that_o be_v now_o so_o rigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o england_n they_o intercede_v for_o cranmer_n put_v she_o in_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v once_o preserve_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n by_o his_o earnest_a intercession_n with_o he_o for_o she_o so_o that_o they_o say_v she_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o love_v she_o and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o she_o than_o she_o have_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o alas_o this_o do_v little_o good_a burn_n in_o october_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o burn_a and_o pass_v by_o cranmer_n prison_n ridley_n look_v up_o to_o have_v see_v he_o and_o to_o have_v take_v his_o farewell_n of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o the_o window_n be_v engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o spanish_a friar_n but_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o devout_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o that_o their_o last_o but_o painful_a passage_n hugh_z latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z martyr_a 16_o octob._n 1555_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o know_v certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o friend_n go_v unto_o his_o sermon_n swell_v blow_v full_a and_o puff_v up_o like_o esop_n frog_n with_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o but_o when_o they_o return_v his_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o demand_v how_o they_o like_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n servant_n there_o be_v never_o man_n speak_v like_a unto_o this_o man._n he_o will_v also_o speak_v free_o against_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o benefice_n against_o promote_a such_o to_o the_o live_n of_o spiritual_a minister_n which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o popish_a pardon_n against_o the_o repose_a our_o hope_n in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o in_o other_o man_n merit_n he_o be_v also_o a_o charitable_a man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o cambridg_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o poor_a scholar_n and_o other_o needy_a people_n so_o conformable_a be_v his_o life_n to_o his_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a say_v in_o that_o university_n when_o mr._n stafford_n read_v and_o latimer_n preach_v then_o be_v cambridg_n bless_v prison_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o abp_n in_o his_o prison_n where_o he_o divide_v his_o melancholy_a time_n partly_o in_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n with_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o over_o think_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o their_o church_n and_o partly_o in_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardiner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o book_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o finish_v three_o part_n in_o prison_n two_o whereof_o be_v lose_v in_o oxford_n and_o one_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n fox_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v see_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a bishop_n ridley_n also_o in_o his_o confinement_n write_v marginal_a annotation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o gardiner_n say_a book_n with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o window_n for_o want_v of_o pen_n and_o ink._n great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o last_o study_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lose_v for_o even_o that_o part_n which_o be_v once_o in_o fox_n custody_n be_v go_v with_o his_o fellow_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v dead_a death_n the_o rumour_n present_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o bartlet_n green_n a_o lawyer_n for_o christopher_n goodman_n have_v write_v to_o he_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n in_o oxford_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n write_v thus_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a this_o and_o divers_a other_o letter_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o bearer_n to_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o exile_v there_o be_v intercept_v and_o be_v read_v at_o the_o council_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o amount_v to_o treason_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o plot_n carry_v on_o against_o the_o queen_n life_n but_o the_o law_n not_o make_v those_o word_n treason_n he_o after_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o tower_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o bishop_n boner_n who_o upon_o examination_n find_v he_o too_o firm_a to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n chap._n xix_o the_o last_o proceed_n with_o cranmer_n after_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v dispatch_v cranmer_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n at_o oxford_n the_o say_a course_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v take_v with_o cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n but_o now_o the_o arch-heretick_n as_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o condemn_v and_o adjudge_v heretic_n by_o dr._n weston_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n after_o their_o disputation_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v upon_o new_a commission_n the_o commission_n for_o judge_v the_o two_o former_a be_v from_o pole_n the_o cardinal_n lord_n legate_z wherein_o the_o commissioner_n constitute_v be_v white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n brook_n of_o gloucester_n be_v the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a under_o cardinal_n puteo_fw-la to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v this_o process_n and_o martin_n and_o story_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o queen_n commissioner_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v now_o or_o soon_o after_o for_o his_o good_a service_n make_v one_o of_o the_o master_n in_o chancery_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o these_o trial_n of_o poor_a men._n notwithstanding_o this_o man_n comply_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o second_o time_n in_o this_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o decree_v in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n that_o the_o abp_n shall_v have_v charity_n and_o justice_n show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o law_n in_o most_o ample_a manner_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o decree_v also_o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o high_a commissioner_n from_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o martin_n and_o story_n shall_v require_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n the_o examination_n of_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o come_v down_o to_o oxon_n upon_o this_o commission_n and_o septemb_n 12._o which_o be_v seven_o day_n before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n sit_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o suchlike_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n collector_n the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n habit_v in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n and_o his_o hood_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n on_o both_o shoulder_n then_o some_o proctor_n say_v aloud_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v here_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n for_o blasphemy_n incontinency_n and_o heresy_n what_o due_a honour_n the_o archbishop_n give_v unto_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n as_o represent_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o he_o give_v none_o to_o brook_n the_o pope_n representative_a keep_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o say_v brook_n and_o the_o other_o two_o make_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n discreet_a and_o excellent_a answer_n still_o interpose_v his_o protestation_n against_o brook_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o fox_n monument_n proctor_n only_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o brief_o to_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n that_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o be_v say_v into_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n
meaning_n thirlby_n hethe_n tonstal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o this_o consideration_n though_o they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o who_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n shall_v have_v open_v their_o mouth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o show_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o the_o crown_n hereby_o another_o cause_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n why_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o subvert_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n religion_n pure_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v these_o instance_n god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o take_v profit_n thereby_o for_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n if_o it_o give_v no_o certain_a sound_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v strike_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o it_o it_o be_v put_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a profit_v nothing_o if_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o and_o whereas_o when_o he_o urge_v this_o to_o the_o commissioner_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o place_v respect_v preach_v only_o he_o tell_v the_o queen_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o pray_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v all_o interpreter_n greek_a and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a school-author_n and_o other_o that_o he_o have_v read_v understand_v it_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n past_a eckius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o sort_n begin_v to_o invent_v this_o new_a exposition_n and_o so_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n that_o meet_v at_o windsor_n 1549_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o new_a learning_n and_o the_o old_a agree_v without_o controversy_n not_o one_o oppose_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o that_o that_o place_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a command_n that_o no_o layman_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o disobey_v his_o saviour_n again_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o imperial_a state_n if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o in_o command_a subject_n to_o disobey_v their_o prince_n assoil_v they_o as_o well_o from_o their_o obedience_n as_o their_o lawful_a oath_n make_v unto_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o their_o ruler_n under_o they_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n the_o pope_n claim_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o how_o his_o flatterer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o god_n word_n both_o against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man._n and_o thus_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o dispense_v against_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o say_v to_o play_v antichrist_n part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o antichrist_n be_v that_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n now_o add_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v find_v man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v where_o to_o find_v antichrist_n he_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o for_o any_o malice_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n who_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v than_o to_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o for_o his_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o crown_n liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o most_o especial_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n in_o utter_v the_o truth_n to_o god_n glory_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v in_o the_o understanding_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o tell_v the_o commissioner_n that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o speak_v figurative_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o old_a church_n which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v elder_a and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a author_n which_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continual_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a author_n that_o say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n as_o they_o say_v he_o offer_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n ago_o and_o offer_v so_o still_o that_o he_o will_v give_v place_n then_o he_o show_v she_o how_o fond_a and_o uncomfortable_a the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o body_n one_o natural_a have_v distance_n of_o member_n with_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n perfect_a body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n have_v neither_o distance_n of_o member_n nor_o form_n fashion_v or_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v they_o as_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o enter_v no_o further_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n go_v nor_o tarry_v no_o long_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o natural_a heat_n digest_v so_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o what_o comfort_n say_v he_o can_v be_v herein_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n unshape_a body_n and_o it_o to_o enter_v no_o further_o than_o the_o stomach_n and_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n which_o body_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v yet_o whole_a christ_n remain_v and_o feed_v the_o receiver_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o godliness_n and_o never_o depart_v until_o the_o receiver_n forsake_v he_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a or_o that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a than_o he_o will_v never_o stand_v perverse_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o another_o part_n also_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o his_o judge_n represent_v as_o he_o do_v this_o pope_n but_o another_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o than_o once_o perjure_v have_v be_v divers_a time_n swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n
how_o much_o soever_o he_o shall_v extol_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v overreach_v his_o speech_n and_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o how_o humane_o he_o receive_v not_o he_o only_o but_o many_o other_o stranger_n of_o his_o order_n and_o how_o kind_o he_o treat_v they_o abp_n to_o both_o these_o i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o who_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v well-acquainted_a with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o a_o long_a and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o his_o demeanour_n in_o his_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v john_n bale_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n he_o never_o place_v say_v he_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o secular_a thing_n centur._n but_o in_o a_o most_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wicked_a babylon_n he_o always_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a guide_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o papist_n that_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o a_o admirable_a prudence_n no_o man_n ever_o so_o happy_o and_o steady_o persist_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o false_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o without_o receive_v any_o harm_n no_o man_n do_v more_o prudent_o bear_v with_o some_o false_a apostle_n for_o a_o time_n although_o with_o st._n paul_n he_o know_v what_o most_o pestilent_a man_n they_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o run_v into_o great_a rage_n and_o madness_n live_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v before_o write_v concern_v this_o our_o venerable_a prelate_n can_v but_o redound_v to_o his_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a such_o virtue_n and_o accomplishment_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o record_v to_o posterity_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v these_o my_o collection_n for_o such_o a_o panegyric_n of_o he_o as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o void_a of_o all_o fault_n or_o frailty_n the_o condition_n of_o human_a nature_n he_o live_v in_o such_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o such_o prince_n and_o be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o such_o affair_n as_o expose_v he_o to_o great_a temptation_n than_o ordinary_a and_o if_o any_o blemish_n shall_v by_o curious_a observer_n be_v espy_v in_o he_o he_o may_v therefore_o seem_v the_o more_o pardonable_a and_o his_o great_a exemplary_a goodness_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v make_v ample_a amends_o for_o some_o error_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o archbishop_n vindicate_v from_o slander_n of_o papist_n i_o have_v give_v i_o hope_v a_o just_a though_o imperfect_a account_v author_n from_o undoubted_a record_n and_o authentic_a manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a publish_a book_n of_o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n and_o of_o his_o innocent_a prudential_a and_o useful_a behaviour_n in_o his_o high_a place_n and_o station_n so_o that_o none_o who_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o premise_n can_v conclude_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a person_n and_o one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v in_o this_o english_a church_n and_o this_o all_o the_o sober_a unprejudiced_a part_n of_o posterity_n will_v believe_v notwithstanding_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n some_o hot-spirited_n papist_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o unhandsome_a name_n that_o feckenham_n give_v he_o call_z him_z dolt_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o two_o other_o brethren_n in_o tribulation_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n prisoner_n then_o in_o oxford_n man_n by_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o mr._n hawk_n esteem_v they_o deserve_o godly_a and_o learned_a men._n i_o shall_v also_o pass_v by_o what_o bishop_n boner_n then_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o cranmer_n will_v recant_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o live_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n upon_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a french_a writer_n who_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o some_o indignation_n who_o to_o show_v his_o bigoted_a zeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v bestow_v this_o most_o defamatory_n character_n upon_o this_o our_o archbishop_n heretic_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profligate_a man_n of_o england_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o he_o but_o the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v ambitious_a voluptuous_a turbulent_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o intrigue_n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v be_v a_o abundant_a confutation_n beside_o the_o severe_a chastisement_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v late_o bestow_v upon_o this_o author_n who_o questionless_a be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o famous_a popish_a calumniator_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o of_o this_o our_o archbishop_n the_o great_a instaurator_n thereof_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o outdo_v they_o in_o their_o talon_n of_o throw_v dirt._n those_o i_o mean_v who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n past_a do_v most_o bitter_o and_o virulent_o as_o it_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n fly_v upon_o cranmer_n memory_n and_o fame_n to_o eclipse_v it_o to_o posterity_n if_o they_o can_v namely_o saunders_n allen_n and_o parson_n and_o some_o other_o but_o those_o who_o read_v these_o memorial_n will_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o will_v perceive_v that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v what_o be_v true_a as_o what_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o anger_n and_o spite_n their_o report_n be_v make_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o slander_n illy_z patch_v together_o 45._o allen_n if_o he_o be_v the_o answerer_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o english_a justice_n sai_z that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o notorious_a perjure_a and_o often_o relapse_v apostata_fw-la recant_v swear_v and_o forswear_n at_o every_o turn_n a_o heavy_a charge_n but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v what_o these_o perjury_n these_o so_o often_o swear_n and_o forswearing_n these_o relapse_n and_o recantation_n be_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o roar_v out_o notorious_a perjury_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o oath_n cranmer_n take_v that_o may_v occasion_v his_o perjury_n he_o swear_v at_o his_o consecration_n the_o usual_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o future_a do_n labour_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o reformation_n against_o the_o pope_n superstition_n be_v this_o one_o of_o his_o notorious_a perjury_n it_o be_v pity_v the_o do_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n off_o shall_v fall_v under_o so_o bad_a a_o name_n but_o at_o the_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n open_o before_o public_a notary_n and_o that_o enter_v down_o into_o record_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o say_a oath_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o law_n and_o prerogative_n nor_o to_o be_v abridge_v thereby_o from_o consult_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o way_n the_o best_a civilian_n than_o put_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v safe_o without_o any_o gild_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o perjury_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n elect_v in_o those_o time_n be_v entangle_v in_o by_o swear_v two_o contrary_a oath_n one_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o king_n cranmer_n swear_v also_o at_o receive_v order_n to_o live_v chaste_o but_o he_o afterward_o marry_v a_o wife_n sure_o hereby_o he_o break_v not_o his_o oath_n but_o rather_o keep_v it_o he_o do_v likewise_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o q._n ann_n but_o will_v allen_n have_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v perjure_v that_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n at_o that_o time_n in_o make_v such_o a_o ensnare_a law_n and_o involve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o age_n in_o perjury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n except_v only_o two_o person_n more_o and_o fisher_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o act._n and_o even_o they_o themselves_o offer_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o and_o refuse_v only_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o preamble_n of_o
carnal_a presence_n for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v the_o reader_n not_o hear_v i_o 338._o but_o another_o speak_v for_o our_o archbishop_n against_o one_o of_o these_o calumniator_n and_o he_o a_o portugal_n bishop_n after_o cranmer_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o savour_v of_o christian_a profession_n what_o wickedness_n be_v ever_o report_v of_o he_o with_o what_o outrage_n of_o lust_n be_v he_o inflame_v what_o murder_v what_o seditious_a tumult_n what_o secret_a conspiracy_n be_v ever_o see_v or_o suspect_v so_o much_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o unless_o you_o account_v he_o blame-worthy_a for_o this_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n father_n to_o mary_n upon_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v be_v for_o some_o secret_a cause_n determine_v to_o strike_v off_o her_o head_n this_o reverend_a archbishop_n do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o mild_a continual_a intercession_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o daughter_n who_o for_o life_n preserve_v acquit_v her_o patron_n with_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o marriage_n if_o you_o reproachful_o impute_v that_o to_o lust_n which_o paul_n do_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n more_o chaste_o and_o holy_o than_o osorius_n in_o that_o his_o stink_a sole_a and_o single_a life_n peradventure_o one_o month_n though_o he_o flee_v never_o so_o often_o to_o his_o catholic_n confession_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v in_o each_o respect_n as_o holy_a with_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o concubine_n with_o the_o papist_n thus_o fox_n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n favourable_a concurrence_n conclusion_n finish_v this_o my_o work_n and_o have_v compile_v a_o imperfect_a history_n yet_o with_o the_o best_a diligence_n i_o can_v of_o this_o singular_a archbishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n have_v brief_o vindicate_v he_o from_o those_o many_o false_a surmise_n and_o imputation_n that_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n have_v report_v and_o publish_v abroad_o against_o he_o not_o content_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unless_o they_o stigmatise_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v who_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o age_n produce_v the_o end_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n num_fw-la i._o account_v of_o mr._n pool_n book_n by_o dr._n cranmer_n to_o the_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o syngular_a good_a lord_n my_o lord_n of_o wylshire_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordeshipe_n to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n my_o lady_n your_o wife_n mss._n my_o lady_n anne_n your_o daughter_n be_v in_o good_a health_n whereof_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n his_o cause_n master_n raynolde_n poole_n have_v write_v a_o book_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n with_o such_o wit_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cownsel_n to_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n and_o of_o such_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o come_v people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o pryncypal_a intent_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o commyt_v his_o great_a cause_n to_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o i_o seem_v he_o lack_v much_o jugement_n but_o he_o swade_v that_o with_o such_o goodly_a eloquence_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o persuade_v many_o but_o i_o he_o persuade_v in_o that_o point_n no_o thing_n at_o al._n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o satysfy_v i_o very_o well_o the_o some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v short_o rehearse_v first_fw-ge he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v never_o pleasure_n to_o intromytte_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v to_o this_o realm_n thereof_o by_o dyversitie_n of_o title_n whereof_o what_o hurt_n may_v come_v we_o have_v have_v exsample_n in_o our_o father_n day_n by_o the_o title_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o where_o os_fw-la god_n have_v give_v many_o noble_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o grace_n as_o well_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n os_fw-la also_o of_o fortune_n yet_o this_o excede_v all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o all_o title_n do_v meet_a and_o come_v togyder_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v restore_v to_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n so_o owe_v he_o to_o provide_v that_o this_o land_n fall_v not_o again_o to_o the_o foresaid_a misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v aswell_o by_o the_o people_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o think_v sure_o that_o they_o have_v a_o hair_n lawful_a already_o with_o who_o they_o all_o be_v well_o content_a and_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o have_v any_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v thaym_fw-mi to_o take_v any_o other_o leve_v she_o os_fw-la also_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n the_o queen_n bey_v his_o awnt_a the_o prince_n his_o niece_n who_o he_o so_o much_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v favour_a and_o where_o he_o hard_a reason_n for_o the_o king_n his_o party_n that_o he_o be_v move_v of_o god_n his_o law_n which_o do_v strayt_o forb_v and_o that_o with_o many_o great_a thrett_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n his_o wife_n and_o os_fw-la for_o the_o people_n it_o long_v not_o to_o thayr_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o awncyente_fw-la doctores_fw-la of_o the_o chyrch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v of_o the_o king_n his_o sentence_n and_o os_fw-la concern_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v so_o unryghtful_a that_o he_o will_v mayntene_v a_o unjust_a cause_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v thaym_fw-mi that_o stone_v opon_n his_o party_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o transgress_v his_o commawndment_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n which_o partly_o for_o the_o liege_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o dyspleasure_n and_o old_a grutch_v which_o he_o ber_v towards_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v avenge_v thies_n reason_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o king_n party_n against_o his_o own_o opynyon_n to_o which_o he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o os_fw-la towching_n the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o thynk_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o contrary_a part_n he_o may_v os_fw-la well_o justify_v that_o and_o have_v os_fw-la good_a ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o os_fw-la for_o that_o part_n which_o he_o now_o take_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o think_v the_o king_n party_n never_o so_o just_a and_o that_o this_o his_o marriage_n be_v undowted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o cowde_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v this_o marriage_n and_o to_o take_v another_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n therein_o and_o a_o setter_n forward_o thereof_o he_o cowde_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o grawnt_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n therefore_o but_o only_a affection_n which_o he_o ber_v and_o of_o duty_n owe_v unto_o the_o king_n parson_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o wayke_a you_o and_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o prince_n title_n but_o also_o he_o must_v need_v accuse_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o the_o king_n life_n hiderto_o which_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a to_o live_v more_o than_o xx_o yer_n in_o a_o matrimony_n so_o shameful_a so_o abominable_a so_o bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o os_fw-la the_o book_n which_o do_v defend_v the_o king_n party_n do_v say_v that_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v natural_o write_v and_o grave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o excusation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ignorance_n and_o thus_o to_o accuse_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o cowde_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o king_n cause_v never_o so_o
sin_n or_o that_o the_o veray_fw-fr bare_a observation_n of_o theym_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o god_n although_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o many_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o disposition_n unto_o goodness_n and_o evyn_v so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n unto_o peace_n and_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o observe_v theym_a as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n and_o with_o no_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n though_o my_o two_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o your_o highness_n the_o sum_n of_o theym_n both_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o sundry_a report_n that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a frear_n at_o canterbury_n preach_v a_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o report_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o power_n which_o error_n be_v that_o by_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o prior_n will_v not_o name_v the_o bp._n of_o r._n but_o under_o colour_n speak_v general_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n and_o there_o to_o the_o prior_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sclawnder_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v open_o to_o i_o in_o a_o good_a audience_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v also_o open_o that_o i_o preach_v uncharitable_o when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v and_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o so_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o perceive_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n work_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n so_o long_o as_o that_o see_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o i_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o for_o no_o private_a malice_n or_o displesure_n that_o i_o have_v either_o to_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o the_o prior_n that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n where_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o prior_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n preach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n these_o thing_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o unto_o your_o g._n and_o to_o your_o council_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n have_v report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o yet_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o purgatory_n with_o such_o other_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o must_v nedis_n your_o g_n law_n be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n by_o god_n law_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o theym_a to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o all_o book_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v testify_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_v error_n be_v none_o error_n but_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n at_o my_o first_o examination_n of_o he_o which_o be_v before_o christmas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o i_o preach_v amiss_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o i_o and_o this_o he_o report_v open_o by_o which_o word_n i_o be_o marvellous_o sclawnder_v in_o these_o part_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v your_o g._n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n but_o that_o your_o g._n will_v commit_v the_o hear_n thereof_o unto_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n or_o else_o to_o associate_v unto_o i_o some_o other_o person_n at_o your_o g_n pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n joint_o together_o if_o this_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v your_o g._n and_o preach_v against_o i_o open_o be_v ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o province_n and_o that_o in_o soch_fw-fr matter_n as_o concern_v the_o misliving_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o my_o own_o church_n if_o he_o i_o say_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o leave_v unto_o your_o g_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n this_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o what_o estimation_n i_o shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o preach_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o i_o beseech_v your_o g._n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o long_a and_o tedious_a writing_n for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o set_v the_o matter_n forth_o plain_a and_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v your_o g._n for_o the_o stag_n which_o your_o g._n send_v unto_o i_o from_o wyndsor_n forest._n which_o if_o your_o g._n know_v for_o how_o many_o cause_v it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o do_v i_o service_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o the_o better_o bestow_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o highness_n always_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o ford_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o august_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedisman_n t._n cantuarien_n num_fw-la fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v his_o still_n himself_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n right_o worshipful_a in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o 261._o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o chaplain_n mr._n champion_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o two_o thing_n concern_v my_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o my_o style_n i_o be_o write_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o the_o derogation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n high_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o diocese_n not_o past_o five_o year_n ago_o be_v visit_v by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o must_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o act_n grant_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o
visitationem_fw-la archiep._n cant._n first_o 124._o that_o the_o archbp._n of_o canterbury_n in_o all_o his_o monition_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o bp._n abbot_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n concern_v this_o his_o visitation_n call_v himself_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatum_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n with_o the_o chapter_n do_v not_o only_o advertise_v the_o archbp._n thereof_o by_o their_o letter_n before_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o also_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n the_o say_a bp._n and_o chapter_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o certificate_n to_o the_o abp_n make_v there_o open_o a_o protestation_n reading_z it_o in_o writing_n signify_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o accept_v he_o as_o such_o a_o legate_n or_o admit_v or_o obey_v his_o visitation_n jurisdiction_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v attempt_v by_o the_o pretext_n or_o colour_n of_o that_o name_n of_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o sovereign_n his_o regality_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o require_v the_o say_a archbp._n to_o command_v his_o register_n there_o present_a to_o enact_v the_o say_a protestation_n which_o he_o refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v show_v himself_o not_o willing_a to_o admit_v the_o say_a protestation_n item_n that_o the_o archbp._n in_o his_o say_a monition_n to_o the_o bp._n do_v express_o intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o visitation_n suspend_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bp._n the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o bp._n nor_o his_o officer_n dean_n nor_o archdeacon_n shall_v or_o may_v at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v use_v no_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o cause_n or_o necessity_n shall_v chance_v of_o correction_n institution_n of_o benefice_n confirmation_n of_o election_n consecration_n of_o church_n celebration_n of_o order_n or_o probation_n of_o testament_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z appertain_v ad_fw-la forum_n contentiosum_fw-la but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o the_o archbp._n and_o his_o officer_n will_v have_v and_o suffer_v none_o other_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o visitation_n which_o he_o have_v now_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n pretend_v that_o then_o he_o may_v likewise_o continue_v it_o other_o six_o month_n and_o so_o forth_o without_o end_n at_o his_o pleasure_n during_o his_o life_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o only_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v bp._n but_o titularis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o province_n during_o his_o life_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o never_o be_v read_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o metropolitan_a private_a legate_n or_o bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o most_o tyranny_n have_v usurp_v the_o semblable_a item_n that_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v aggree_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n may_v thus_o by_o any_o law_n write_v suspend_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n or_o exercise_v the_o premise_n during_o the_o same_o jure_fw-la metropolitico_n and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v item_n where_o the_o say_v ab_fw-la do_v pretend_v that_o his_o predecessor_n time_n past_a have_v put_v in_o use_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o though_o the_o common_a law_n do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v lean_v to_o prescription_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o thing_n pernicious_a not_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o the_o most_o tyranny_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n without_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n consider_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o hundred_o year_n do_v visit_v thus_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n live_v can_v know_v this_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o archbp._n to_o have_v show_v book_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o his_o say_n and_o pretence_n which_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n be_v thereunto_o desire_v as_o well_o before_o the_o visitation_n as_o sithence_o ever_o do_v refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o do_v item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v attempt_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n first_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v legate_n and_o though_o they_o do_v visit_v jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v peradventure_o as_o legate_n attempt_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_a nor_o colour_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v only_a metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la secondary_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o many_o of_o those_o archbps._n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_a legate_n but_o also_o chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o the_o which_o authority_n they_o peradventure_o do_v enforce_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n attempt_v against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o late_a cardinal_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dissever_v what_o they_o do_v as_o legate_n and_o what_o as_o metropolitan_o and_o what_o by_o force_n after_o repeal_v and_o what_o by_o right_a peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o not_o to_o now_o jure_v metropolitico_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o legate_n nor_o to_o challenge_n prescription_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v repeal_v and_o here_o extinguish_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v attempt_v only_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v or_o else_o after_o be_v appeal_v repeal_v or_o resist_v three_o in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n that_o when_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la do_v attempt_v any_o of_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o divers_a time_n they_o obtain_v sentence_n and_o execution_n against_o he_o and_o some_o remain_v undecided_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la or_o bp._n complainant_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o your_o faithful_a subject_n have_v now_o for_o this_o our_o grief_n appele_v unto_o your_o majesty_n item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a in_o other_o christian_a realm_n be_v now_o legate_n do_v exercise_v the_o premise_n after_o the_o form_n now_o here_o pretend_v in_o his_o visitation_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o their_o visitation_n provincial_a use_v that_o the_o common_a law_n give_v they_o than_o here_o to_o be_v repeal_v and_o extinguish_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n hereafter_o shall_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o maintain_v and_o justify_v that_o they_o keep_v here_o yet_o and_o continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n by_o their_o legate_n say_v that_o although_o the_o ab_fw-la do_v relinquish_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legate_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o law_n never_o give_v to_o metropolitan_o nor_o no_o ab_fw-la in_o christendom_n do_v exercise_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o r._n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spark_n remain_v whereby_o he_o may_v suscitate_a any_o such_o flame_n if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la as_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o pay_v to_o he_o proxy_n due_a and_o accustom_a but_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o common_a law_n but_o also_o bull_n and_o sentence_n execute_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o long_a before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n declare_v what_o sum_n he_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o proxy_n of_o their_o church_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la demand_v much_o more_o
the_o next_o iv._o your_o four_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n hang_v over_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o thereto_o consent_n we_o will_v have_v they_o die_v like_o heretic_n against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n what_o say_v you_o o_o ignorant_a people_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n and_o worship_v and_o be_v they_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o make_v this_o faith_n any_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o after_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a innocent_a iii_o about_o 1215_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o chrism_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o yet_o no_o motion_n he_o make_v of_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o it_o after_o he_o come_v honorius_n iii_o and_o he_o add_v further_o command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v devout_o keep_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o seal_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v often_o teach_v the_o people_n reverendly_a to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n time_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a folk_n and_o although_o this_o honorius_n add_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o hang_n thereof_o over_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o your_o article_n proport_v nor_o how_o long_o after_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n that_o come_v first_o up_o into_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o use_v until_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o use_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o but_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o will_v you_o have_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o your_o article_n to_o die_v like_o heretic_n that_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n heretic_n be_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n heretic_n be_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n be_v all_o christian_a people_n heretic_n until_o within_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o believe_v all_o they_o before_o rehearse_v neither_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n nor_o worship_v it_o nor_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o hang_n up_o or_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n marry_o they_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n himself_o set_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o man_n do_v due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o so_o after_o that_o manner_n do_v worship_n christ_n who_o he_o spiritual_o receive_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v upon_o and_o by_o who_o spiritual_o he_o live_v and_o continue_v that_o life_n that_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o this_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v we_o now_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o article_n short_o here_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o you_o must_v either_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n and_o honorius_n because_o they_o hang_v not_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v condemn_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o article_n to_o die_v like_o heretic_n against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n now_o to_o your_o five_o article_n v._o your_o five_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o at_o easter_n deliver_v to_o the_o lay-people_n and_o then_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n methinks_v you_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n that_o never_o see_v light_n nor_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n and_o state_n will_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o knowledge_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n use_v to_o darkness_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n but_o will_v wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o be_v offend_v both_o with_o the_o light_n and_o with_o his_o friend_n also_o a_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n pity_v to_o see_v his_o subject_n many_o year_n so_o bring_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n with_o the_o council_n of_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n study_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o to_o he_o no_o little_a danger_n and_o charge_n to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o say_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n unto_o the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o now_o be_v succeed_v his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o this_o godly_a intent_n as_o in_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v with_o no_o less_o care_n and_o diligence_n study_v to_o perform_v his_o father_n godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o you_o like_v man_n that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n say_v you_o will_v remain_v in_o your_o darkness_n or_o rather_o you_o be_v like_a man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o without_o good_a and_o expert_a guide_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o guide_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o but_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v have_v and_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o you_o be_v wander_v from_o the_o ●ight_a way_n in_o this_o one_o article_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deliver_v to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o law_n nor_o such_o request_n make_v among_o christian_a people_n until_o this_o day_n what_o injury_n do_v you_o to_o many_o godly_a person_n which_o will_v devout_o receive_v it_o many_o time_n and_o you_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v it_o they_o but_o at_o easter_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a have_v exhort_v christian_a people_n although_o they_o have_v not_o command_v they_o often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o every_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n in_o some_o three_o time_n some_o twice_o common_o every_o where_o at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o week_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v most_o godly_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n daily_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o cold_a in_o man_n heart_n and_o they_o wax_v more_o worldly_a than_o godly_a than_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o ever_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o world_n wax_v more_o wicked_a the_o more_o the_o people_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sore_o against_o they_o that_o come_v thereto_o unworthy_o that_o a_o ungodly_a man_n abhor_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n dare_v in_o no_o wise_a approach_n thereunto_o but_o to_o they_o that_o live_v godly_a it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o more_o godly_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n he_o shall_v have_v often_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o will_v you_o be_v so_o ungodly_a to_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o but_o at_o easter_n and_o then_o but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o christ_n ordain_v both_o the_o kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o layman_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o
not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n savour_v no_o better_a unto_o you_o but_o seem_v unto_o you_o a_o christmas_n pastime_n and_o foolishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a service_n please_v you_o better_o which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o ungodly_a that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v old_a wife_n tale_n and_o lie_n then_o to_o sound_v to_o any_o godliness_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o govern_v rather_o of_o his_o spirit_n then_o of_o god_n when_o lie_n delight_v more_o than_o god_n most_o true_a word_n but_o this_o i_o judge_v rather_o of_o your_o leader_n then_o of_o yourselves_o who_o by_o ignorance_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o you_o wot_v not_o whither_o for_o when_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o they_o may_v read_v to_o you_o truth_n or_o fable_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o you_o can_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v such_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o old_a latin_a service_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v some_o thing_n in_o english_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a that_o when_o you_o understand_v they_o you_o may_v judge_v they_o whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a tale_n or_o fable_n and_o whether_o they_o or_o god_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a play_n and_o christmas_n game_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o who_o mouth_n s._n martin_n put_v his_o finger_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o get_v out_o at_o his_o mouth_n the_o man_n blow_v he_o or_o cack_v he_o out_o behind_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tale_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v again_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o so_o crass_a that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o by_o the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o wide_a hole_n to_o go_v out_o at_o be_v this_o a_o grave_n and_o godly_a matter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o a_o foolish_a christmas_n tale_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n fable_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o scorn_v of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v either_o wit_n or_o godly_a judgement_n yet_o more_o foolish_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n blaze_v s._n valentine_n s._n margaret_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z whereof_o some_o be_v most_o vain_a fable_n some_o very_a superstitious_a some_o direct_o against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o altogether_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o christ_n common_o excuse_v the_o simple_a people_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o just_o condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o by_o their_o crafty_a persuasion_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n so_o i_o think_v not_o you_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o those_o pharisee_n and_o papistical_a priest_n which_o abuse_v your_o simplicity_n cause_v you_o to_o ask_v you_o wist_v not_o what_o desire_v rather_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o corrupt_a error_n which_o you_o know_v not_o then_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o sweet_a wine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v but_o now_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o your_o eight_o article_n i_o will_v go_v forward_o unto_o the_o nine_o ix_o your_o nine_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v every_o preacher_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o every_o priest_n at_o the_o mass_n pray_v especial_o by_o name_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o our_o forefather_n do_v to_o reason_n with_o you_o by_o learning_n which_o be_v unlearned_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n therefore_o i_o will_v convince_v your_o article_n with_o very_a reason_n first_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o you_o can_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o no_o and_o where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v than_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v after_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n but_o of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v purgatory_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n as_o hot_a as_o hell_n but_o not_o so_o long_o during_o but_o now_o the_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o confess_v themselves_o they_o can_v no_o tell_v and_o of_o god_n word_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v neither_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v feign_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o then_o wherefore_o it_o be_v and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o none_o use_v than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n frustrate_a and_o in_o vain_a marry_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n whereby_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o full_o purge_v before_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o say_n be_v more_o foolish_a or_o more_o contumelious_a to_o christ._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o say_v that_o pain_n can_v wash_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o correction_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o so_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o correction_n without_o repentance_n can_v nothing_o avail_v and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v past_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o no_o correction_n or_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n can_v avail_v they_o and_o what_o a_o contumely_n and_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o have_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_a purgation_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v purge_v and_o wash_v thereby_o and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o now_o to_o forsake_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n to_o be_v wash_v therein_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lee_n or_o soap_n that_o wash_v not_o clean_a if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n that_o tread_v christ_n blood_n under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v tread_v of_o his_o blood_n under_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pardon_v of_o all_o their_o offence_n by_o christ_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v clear_o spunge_v and_o wash_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v they_o after_o be_v cast_v into_o another_o strong_a and_o grievous_a prison_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v again_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v before_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o pain_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o again_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o pain_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v god_n no_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n but_o to_o punish_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o pardon_v consider_v the_o matter_n by_o your_o own_o case_n if_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v pardon_v your_o offence_n and_o after_o will_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n will_v you_o think_v that_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v his_o promise_n for_o what_o be_v to_o pardon_v your_o
what_o comfort_n can_v your_o flock_n look_v for_o to_o have_v by_o you_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o follow_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrant_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la ●ed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la to_o be_v stealer_n and_o thieff_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la &_o perdant_fw-la as_o the_o effect_n have_v show_v by_o you_o but_o here_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o again_o and_o will_v deceive_v other_o makeng_v your_o defence_n of_o your_o simulate_v oath_n that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o so_o for_o the_o more_o service_n of_o god_n haveng_n in_o your_o mind_n then_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o make_v that_o oath_n for_o a_o countenance_n this_o you_o think_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v acceptable_a afore_o god_n and_o also_o entreng_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o name_v you_o than_o you_o think_v it_o can_v be_v just_o of_o onie_a man_n object_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o entre_fw-fr by_o the_o door_n and_o this_o true_o if_o you_o can_v have_v keep_v your_o own_o council_n toucheng_v i_o i_o dare_v not_o object_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o see_v nothing_o outward_o but_o as_o that_o you_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o institute_v busshop_n and_o of_o your_o inward_a i_o wo●d_v not_o make_v myself_o judge_v more_o want_v here_o and_o see_v as_o be_v the_o first_o poyncte_n in_o your_o lettre_n where_o you_o make_v a_o great_a mervayle_n sa_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o realm_n that_o to_o condemn_v any_o subject_n thereof_o justice_n shall_v be_v seek_v of_o a_o foreign_a power_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o foreign_a power_n i_o will_v declare_v afterward_o for_o this_o i_o do_v not_o mervel_v if_o you_o do_v not_o well_o know_v not_o be_v so_o open_a to_o they_o that_o lack_v spiritual_a doctrine_n nor_o of_o that_o ignorance_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o but_o of_o that_o outward_a light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n the_o which_o you_o not_o knoweng_v it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v you_o be_v cast_v in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la and_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o interior_a and_o exterior_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o show_v in_o this_o case_n where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o realm_n that_o to_o condemn_v any_o subject_a thereof_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v require_v any_o other_o sentence_n than_o that_o comyth_n from_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o temporal_a law_n wherein_o that_o which_o i_o note_v first_o be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o place_n you_o seem_v to_o lament_v that_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o high_a treason_n this_o dilation_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o your_o death_n not_o to_o suffer_v afore_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v first_o know_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jeopardie_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v hope_v by_o any_o just_a de●eance_n to_o extue_n the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v time_n all_o desire_n followeng_v that_o proverb_n in_o space_n comyth_n grace_n the_o which_o natural_a affect_v be_v extinct_a in_o you_o this_o follow_v withal_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o be_v extinct_a as_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v more_o declare_v and_o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o that_o you_o say_v be_v never_o see_v that_o onye_n subject_a to_o be_v condemn_v have_v need_n of_o any_o outward_a justice_n calleng_v owtward_a justice_n the_o canon_n law_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o experience_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o realm_n doith_o show_v clean_a contrary_n to_o your_o mervel_n that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o realm_n afore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o malicious_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n condemn_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o mere_a justice_n that_o comyth_n from_o the_o temporal_a law_n but_o all_o be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o you_o call_v foreign_a law_n and_o this_o beside_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o same_o time_n of_o all_o other_o crime_n as_o treason_n and_o other_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a man_n put_v to_o execution_n accordeng_v to_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o be_v first_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n condemn_v disgrade_v and_o then_o give_v to_o the_o temporal_a ande_fw-mi whereof_o there_o be_v as_o menye_v example_n afore_o the_o time_n of_o breakeng_v the_o old_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o realm_n these_o last_o year_n as_o have_v be_v delinquent_n let_v all_o the_o record_n be_v see_v and_o special_o this_o be_v notable_a of_o the_o busshop_n of_o which_o be_v imprison_v here_o for_o high_a treason_n the_o king_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o ponnishment_n afore_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n geveng_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o justice_n which_o the_o king_n and_o qwene_a use_n with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n be_v consecrate_v busshop_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n sentence_n from_o rome_n afore_o you_o suffer_v which_o manner_n of_o procede_v you_o say_v be_v never_o afore_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n in_o like_a case_n doith_o show_v never_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o notable_a perjury_n and_o so_o catholic_n king_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v doith_o swear_v and_o now_o look_v what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v never_o see_v otherwise_o among_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o power_n which_o after_o a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o speakeng_n you_o call_v a_o foreign_a power_n this_o stond_v under_o such_o a_o fashion_n if_o god_n leave_v you_o so_o much_o sense_n to_o understond_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v foreign_a power_n come_v not_o of_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v secundus_fw-la hom●_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la then_o may_v be_v call_v a_o foreign_a power_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v from_o heaven_n have_v in_o the_o body_n generate_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n rule_v with_o politic_a law_n found_v by_o m●ns_n reason_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a law_n to_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n law_n spiritual_a doith_n no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n to_o gyve_v lief_o to_o the_o same_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o aungel_n speakeng_fw-mi in_o christ_n conception_n and_o declareng_v what_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v signify_v sa_v he_o shall_v sytt_n super_fw-la domum_fw-la davyd_fw-la which_o be_v a_o temporal_a reign_n ut_fw-la confirmet_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o corroboret_fw-la and_o so_o doith_v the_o spiritual_a law_n procede_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n law_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v doith_o this_o effect_n ever_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o no_o realm_n have_v have_v more_o experience_n than_o this_o ever_o sine_v the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v never_o notable_a trouble_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o any_o kind_n if_o it_o dure_v any_o space_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o light_o ease_v and_o the_o realm_n establish_v by_o some_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n without_o the_o which_o no_o realm_n can_v well_o be_v govern_v but_o all_o be_v like_a to_o the_o thorn-bush_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v in_o libro_fw-la judicum_fw-la when_o the_o sichimite_n have_v choose_v a_o tyranny_n over_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v prophesy_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v come_v thereof_o which_o be_v that_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o that_o thorn_n which_o be_v their_o king_n that_o shall_v devour_v
the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o people_n to_o burn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v where_o mere_a temporal_a law_n without_o spiritual_a doith_o rule_n which_o state_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o be_v like_o such_o a_o thorn_n whereof_o fire_n doith_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v to_o such_o a_o thorn_n after_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n both_o great_a and_o small_a the_o great_a spoil_n that_o be_v take_v may_v geve_v sufficient_a proff_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n so_o late_o do_v and_o now_o come_v again_o to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o law_n to_o join_v itself_o with_o the_o temporal_a this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o fire_n that_o moyes_n see_v in_o rubo_fw-la which_o give_v li●ht_v and_o do_v not_o burn_v nor_o never_o doith_n when_o it_o be_v well_o use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o use_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o temporal_a law_n when_o the_o prince_n doith_v abuse_v they_o howbeit_o of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v tanquam_fw-la s●inae_fw-la as_o be_v also_o moyes_n law_n sharp_a to_o which_o be_v mitigate●_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v foreign_a law_n more_o here_o want_v non_fw-fr in_o probabilibus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la verbis_fw-la ne_fw-la evacuetur_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o if_o this_o probability_n be_v follow_v the_o sklaunder_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o this_o be_v no_o sklaunder_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o hear_v christ_n honour_v in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o the_o same_o nor_o it_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o folyshe_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n after_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n for_o god_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o utter_v his_o great_a mystery_n in_o form_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o sklander_v to_o both_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v sign_n and_o be_v use_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o figure_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o styck_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n the_o more_o probable_a you_o make_v it_o the_o further_a you_o swarve_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o true_a manner_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o here_o may_v no_o new_a manner_n be_v teach_v what_o a_o heinous_a pride_n be_v this_o this_o doctrine_n passeng_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o menye_v hundred_o beside_o as_o have_v be_v syne_v this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o this_o sklaunder_n and_o appearance_n of_o folyshnes_n never_o be_v foun●_n fawtie_a in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o busshop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o all_o find_v faulty_a and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n prevayl_v and_o triumpheng_v above_o man_n reason_n or_o sense_n may_v be_v capace_n of_o the_o same_o which_o both_o god_n will_v have_v mortify_v and_o die_v utterlie_o when_o this_o mystery_n and_o meat_n of_o li●se_n be_v speak_v and_o take_v for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o beginneng_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n when_o followeng_v the_o probability_n of_o reason_n he_o will_v feade_v himself_o with_o meat_n prohibit_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o council_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o to_o be_v the_o begynneng_fw-mi of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o take_v a_o sensible_a meat_n wherein_o neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n can_v find_v any_o probability_n or_o make_v any_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o because_o i_o have_v entreat_v this_o part_n more_o large_o in_o another_o epistle_n that_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o wherein_o i_o show_v that_o stondeng_n as_o you_o do_v without_o repentance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o entry_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v never_o be_v neither_o good_a scholar_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o moche_v less_o a_o master_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v no_o further_o to_o reason_n with_o you_o herein_o knoweng_v all_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o no_o healp_n nor_o mean_a to_o recover_v you_o but_o only_a prayer_n which_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n as_o i_o will_v for_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v for_o you_o to_o he_o who_o you_o have_v so_o great_o offend_v as_o i_o never_o red_a of_o any_o busshop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o founteyne_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v never_o close_v to_o they_o that_o will_v call_v for_o it_o as_o my_o own_o entire_a prayer_n be_v to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v sendeng_v you_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o his_o holy_a spiri●_n qui_fw-la condemnat_fw-la mundum_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la that_o see_v first_o your_o sore_a condemnation_n you_o may_v therewith_o be_v stir_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o contrite_a hart_n to_o demand_v some_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v of_o without_o your_o former_a condemnation_n of_o yourself_o whereunto_o to_o bring_v you_o it_o have_v cawse_v i_o by_o write_v to_o set_v forth_o so_o earnest_o some_o part_n of_o your_o grievous_a offence_n afore_o you_o wylleng_v you_o no_o less_o comfort_n than_o i_o will_v to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concludeng_v and_o eandeng_v as_o i_o begin_v it_o may_v please_v the_o paternal_a love_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o all_o sinner_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n die_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n for_o to_o forgeve_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o ex_fw-la over_o leonis_fw-la which_o have_v so_o devowr_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o pluck_v out_o as_o theprophet_n amos_n say_v of_o israel_n quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la eruat_fw-la pastor_n duo_fw-la crura_fw-la aut_fw-la extremum_fw-la auriculae_fw-la i_o say_v if_o you_o be_v not_o pluck_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n you_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o yet_o again_o and_o ever_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v defeande_v you_o from_o written_a in_o the_o coorte_n at_o st._n james_n the_o uj._o of_o novembre_n 1555._o your_o very_a true_a coumfortore_n in_o god_n you_o not_o refuseng_v his_o grace_n r._n pole_n car._n leg._n num_fw-la xc_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o the_o secretary_n desire_v the_o counsel_n letter_n in_o order_n to_o his_o discover_v of_o certain_a write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n sir_n be_v here_o and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v idle_a mss._n and_o thereupon_o have_a consideration_n as_o well_o of_o these_o quarter_n for_o the_o common_a quiet_a among_o the_o people_n as_o respect_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n towards_o the_o q._n highness_n and_o her_o affair_n i_o find_v they_o all_o in_o so_o good_a order_n that_o i_o do_v rejoice_v therein_o as_o for_o my_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o deal_v with_o they_o indifferent_o that_o i_o find_v also_o obedience_n in_o they_o now_o sir_n with_o spy_v and_o search_v i_o have_v find_v out_o by_o very_o credible_a enformation_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o who_o ande_fw-mi the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n of_o my_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n shall_v remain_v the_o party_n yet_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o despair_v to_o discover_v they_o except_o i_o may_v be_v aid_v by_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o optayne_n they_o i_o pray_v your_o honour_n to_o procure_v their_o letter_n to_o authorise_v i_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o such_o monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o mi_fw-mi poor_a discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o defer_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o party_n or_o veweng_v their_o study_n etc._n etc._n this_o opportunytie_n of_o enformation_n be_v such_o i_o will_v wish_v i_o can_v recover_v these_o book_n to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o q._n commandment_n i_o will_v as_o moche_v rejoice_v while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o country_n to_o win_v they_o as_o i_o will_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n because_o i_o be_o not_o acqueynt_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o counsel_n letter_n in_o this_o case_n i_o send_v you_o no_o minute_n trust_v that_o your_o goodness_n will_v think_v the_o lauber_n